a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o
now_o like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n relation_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v inquire_v and_o inform_v themselves_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v no_o instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o conformable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o present_o will_v propose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v principal_o send_v they_o expect_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o france_n do_v not_o demand_v any_o singular_a thing_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o if_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v propose_v the_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n in_o their_o fit_a time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o easy_a execution_n to_o those_o which_o if_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o begin_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o trent_n the_o catholic_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v and_o will_v both_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n but_o a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v constitute_v good_a law_n without_o touch_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v any_o do_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o immoderate_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o desire_v temperance_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a they_o be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v to_o lukewarm_a moderator_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o small_a good_a the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o moderate_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nominate_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n florence_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o many_o province_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n that_o a_o serious_a emendation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o their_o life_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o pious_a &_o noble_a act_n and_o exhort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n turn_v all_o his_o cogitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o present_a utility_n and_o a_o imaginary_a tranquillity_n which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v sure_o do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o prelate_n depute_v to_o propose_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o bite_a speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v address_v principal_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o word_n they_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o they_o be_v move_v more_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v defer_v the_o proposition_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n until_o another_o time_n whence_o they_o draw_v great_a consequence_n especial_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v plot_n great_a matter_n as_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o interest_n than_o the_o pope_n seem_v a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o popish_a prelate_n note_v that_o in_o recite_v they_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a draw_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church-universall_a as_o to_o govern_v the_o church-universall_a which_o the_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v the_o next_o day_n lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o visit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o ispruc_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n the_o roman_n accompany_v with_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o he_o have_v first_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v which_o he_o do_v instant_o desire_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v determine_v or_o preconceive_a contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n to_o marry_v cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr also_o go_v to_o rome_n recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o card_n of_o bourbon_n card._n altemps_n be_v to_o be_v eneâ—â—ll_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n soldier_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o understand_v that_o levy_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n howsoever_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dutchman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o invade_v rome_n and_o do_v remember_v the_o sack_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o he_o think_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v unprovided_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reviue_v the_o treaty_n of_o make_v a_o combination_n with_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o first_o article_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o heretical_a as_o also_o the_o second_o say_v that_o secret_a marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n before_o metion_v between_o salmeron_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o the_o matter_n form_n minister_n &_o receiver_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o matrimony_n he_o that_o
sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la english_v thus_o no_o man_n expect_v any_o sanctity_n in_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v excellent_a pope_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a honesty_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o thou_o may_v read_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n in_o it_o thou_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o send_v prelate_n to_o it_o nor_o receive_v afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o do_v though_o their_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o true_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_fw-la concern_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n chap._n 76._o ovrmost_a religious_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o 32._o ep._n 32._o among_o other_o weighty_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o true_o and_o pious_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o govern_v matter_n terrene_a except_o he_o can_v manage_v well_o thing_n divine_a also_o and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n peace_n and_o quiet_a depend_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n what_o humane_a power_n or_o strength_n will_v presume_v to_o lift_v up_o irreligious_a hand_n against_o your_o most_o christian_n majesty_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o will_v serious_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o preserve_v you_o who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o we_o or_o what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o will_v exercise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o life_n of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v most_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a but_o while_o we_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v we_o raise_v the_o barbarian_n up_o against_o we_o and_o our_o offence_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v weaken_v for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o we_o be_v though_o unworthy_o place_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o our_o example_n destroy_v that_o which_o our_o preach_n build_v and_o our_o work_n give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o doctrine_n our_o bone_n be_v wear_v with_o fast_v but_o our_o mind_n be_v puff_v up_o our_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o poor_a clothing_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o brave_a as_o may_v be_v we_o lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o ash_n but_o aim_n at_o matter_n exceed_v high_a we_o be_v teacher_n of_o humility_n but_o pattern_n of_o pride_n hide_v the_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n countenance_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o man_n though_o god_n know_v the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v most_o prudent_o careful_a to_o set_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o this_o very_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o do_v yield_v for_o my_o part_n due_a obedience_n to_o your_o sovereign_a command_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o for_o that_o not_o i_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v because_o religious_a law_n venerable_a synod_n and_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v disobey_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o pompous_a speech_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n will_v lance_v this_o sore_a and_o will_v tie_v the_o party_n affect_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o resistance_n by_o bind_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o commonwealth_n be_v ease_v and_o by_o the_o pare_n away_o of_o such_o excreman_n 〈…〉_o as_o these_o the_o empire_n be_v enlarge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o say_v john_n 21._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 22._o sheep_n luke_n 22._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o say_v matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n howbeit_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n john_n my_o fellow_n priest_n labour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o corruption_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n behold_v the_o barbarian_n be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o europe_n city_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v beat_v down_o province_n depopulate_v there_o be_v no_o husbandman_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n idolater_n do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v over_o christian_n and_o yet_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o lie_v weep_v upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o in_o ash_n desire_v name_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o new_a and_o profane_a title_n do_v i_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n plead_v herein_o my_o own_o cause_n do_v i_o vindicate_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o myself_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o be_v he_o who_o presume_v to_o usurp_v this_o new_a name_n against_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v one_o call_v universal_a without_o wrong_v of_o other_o we_o know_v that_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o even_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o school_n proceed_v nestorius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thence_o come_v macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n if_o then_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n do_v assume_v that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n forbid_v must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o let_v this_o blasphemous_a name_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n by_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o priest_n while_o it_o be_v foolish_o arrogate_a by_o one_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o reverend_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o of_o they_o either_o assume_v or_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o lest_o while_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o another_o shall_v assume_v it_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o all_o this_o man_n contemn_v obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v humble_v
quite_o alter_v in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n the_o grandee_n sometime_o divide_v and_o arm_a one_o against_o another_o sometime_o join_v in_o confederation_n and_o league_n the_o eccleisastic_n oppress_v the_o protestant_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v act_v their_o part_n and_o most_o lively_o decipher_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n if_o learning_n will_v content_v thou_o mark_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o if_o policy_n will_v please_v thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o consultation_n and_o treaty_n of_o prince_n manage_v with_o admirable_a dexterity_n by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n and_o general_o no_o delight_n will_v be_v want_v to_o thou_o which_o thy_o curiosity_n can_v desire_v or_o any_o other_o history_n afford_v but_o consider_v above_o all_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o conciliarie_n act_v of_o this_o assembly_n in_o trent_n be_v carry_v by_o read_v of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o thy_o countryman_n edmond_n campian_n below_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o repute_n the_o papalin_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o after_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o book_n thou_o will_v know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v overvalued_n compare_v thy_o judicious_a censure_n with_o his_o that_o be_v partial_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v as_o white_a with_o blackness_n darkness_n with_o light_n farewell_n verba_fw-la edmundi_fw-la campiani_n ratione_fw-la quarta_fw-la reddita_fw-la academicis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inveterascet_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la indy_n ebque_fw-la perennius_fw-la efflorescet_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerumpublicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanta_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la infinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quanta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la augustum_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la the_o word_n of_o edmond_n campian_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n the_o old_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v good_a god_n what_o variety_n of_o nation_n what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o splendour_n of_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o marrow_n of_o theologue_n what_o sanctity_n what_o weep_n what_o fast_n what_o academical_a flower_n what_o language_n what_o subtlety_n what_o labour_n what_o infinite_a read_n what_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v fill_v up_o that_o majestical_a sacred_a place_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o singular_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o of_o one_o council_n only_o so_o large_a a_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o variety_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o those_o of_o former_a age_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v real_o and_o effectual_o assist_v the_o father_n howsoever_o more_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o action_n guide_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o those_o time_n yet_o nothing_o be_v attempt_v to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n themselves_o but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n and_o invention_n of_o worldly_a man_n chase_v away_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o great_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n do_v arise_v in_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n than_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n this_o have_v minister_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o occurrence_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o copious_a subject_n to_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o so_o irresistible_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o great_a that_o howsoever_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o find_v out_o of_o their_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o this_o council_n by_o suppress_v all_o public_a writing_n and_o monument_n by_o which_o their_o treachery_n and_o abuse_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n exquisite_a judgement_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o integrity_n scarce_o to_o be_v match_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o diaries_n memorial_n register_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n themselves_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n who_o be_v assistant_n herein_o which_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a ground_n that_o any_o writer_n can_v have_v have_v reveal_v a_o infinite_a of_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la confixit_fw-la this_o book_n i_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n presume_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o royal_a protection_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o some_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v principal_o compose_v and_o because_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n at_o your_o grace_n command_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o original_a cross_v the_o sea_n before_o the_o just_a nativity_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o first_o light_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a place_n you_o most_o deserve_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o crave_v your_o favour_n likewise_o that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a by_o your_o grace_n mean_n so_o the_o growth_n may_v according_o proceed_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n may_v constant_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o publish_v hereof_o if_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o merit_v such_o praise_n as_o other_o might_n yet_o my_o desire_n to_o benefit_n god_n church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o my_o zeal_n to_o serve_v your_o grace_n in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o able_a shall_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o unto_o who_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a contentment_n a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o pious_a and_o honourable_a design_n your_o grace_n most_o oblige_v to_o do_v you_o service_n nathanael_n brent_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n my_o purpose_n king_n 1500_o pope_n alexander_z 6_o emperor_n maximllian_n i._o henry_n 7._o king_n of_o england_n lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n author_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o trent_n for_o though_o many_o famous_a historian_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a accident_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o john_n sleidam_n a_o most_o diligent_a author_n have_v relate_v with_o exquisite_a industry_n the_o cause_n that_o go_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o entire_a narration_n for_o myself_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v understand_v matter_n the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o collection_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n i_o become_v exceed_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a proceed_n thereof_o and_o after_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v write_v and_o the_o public_a instruction_n whether_o print_v or_o diwlge_v by_o pen_n i_o betake_v myself_o without_o spare_v either_o pain_n or_o care_n to_o search_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o suffrage_n or_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o public_a preserve_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o advice_n write_v from_o that_o city_n whereby_o i_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v even_o a_o whole_a register_n of_o note_n and_o letter_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n
that_o friar_n martin_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o stain_n germany_n with_o that_o contagion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v all_o that_o nation_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a ruin_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v fatherly_a admonish_v he_o and_z after_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v condemn_v his_o writing_n and_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o within_o a_o certain_a term_n he_o revoke_v not_o his_o error_n and_o have_v send_v by_o jerom_n aleander_n his_o nuncio_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o province_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o martin_n amend_v not_o himself_o yea_o multiply_v his_o book_n daily_o full_a not_o only_o of_o new_a heresy_n but_o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o german_a also_o name_v in_o particular_a many_o of_o his_o error_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o his_o where_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v some_o contagion_n or_o deadly_a sting_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v a_o poison_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counselor_n of_o all_o nation_n subject_a unto_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v in_o that_o diet_n of_o worm_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o man_n of_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n obstinate_a in_o his_o perverseness_n and_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n notwithstanding_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n many_o say_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v the_o man_n before_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v execute_v he_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o herald_n not_o to_o know_v and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n with_o good_a persuasion_n then_o he_o show_v how_o martin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v interrogated_a and_o what_o he_o answer_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o how_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o and_o depart_v 44_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o state_n execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v martin_n luther_n for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hold_v of_o man_n prohibit_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v or_o defend_v he_o in_o any_o sort_n command_v both_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o all_o the_o penalty_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o after_o the_o term_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o also_o to_o prosecute_v all_o his_o complice_n adherent_n and_o favourer_n spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n mooveable_a and_o immooveable_a he_o command_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v read_v or_o keep_v his_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o they_o give_v order_n as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o other_o that_o administer_v justice_n that_o they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o because_o book_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n be_v compose_v and_o print_v in_o some_o place_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o many_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v print_v paint_v or_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o printer_n buyer_n and_o seller_n punish_v add_v a_o general_a law_n that_o no_o writing_n may_v be_v print_v where_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v though_o the_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 45_o in_o this_o self_n same_o time_n also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n draw_v diverse_a conclusion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n condemn_v they_o partly_o as_o renew_v out_o luther_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wigleffe_n and_o husse_n and_o partly_o as_o new_o deliver_v by_o he_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o all_o these_o opposition_n effect_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o luther_n answer_v book_n be_v multiply_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v more_o sharp_a and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o who_o will_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o note_v the_o error_n reprehend_v and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o devotion_n from_o the_o pope_n 46_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a contradictor_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n find_v be_v henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n who_o not_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n elder_a luther_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n son_n have_v be_v destinate_a by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v make_v to_o study_v but_o the_o elder_a be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n also_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o so_o famous_a a_o controversy_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n defend_v also_o the_o popedom_n and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n a_o thing_n so_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n book_n he_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o martin_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o bescare_v with_o that_o faith_n gain_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o illustrious_a glitter_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o asmuch_o acrimony_n vehemency_n and_o as_o small_a respect_n as_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o petty_a doctor_n this_o kingly_a tittle_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n make_v man_n more_o curious_a and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o combat_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o favour_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o extol_v his_o action_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n so_o so_o here_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o general_a inclination_n towards_o luther_n 47_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n decree_n of_o banishment_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o same_o month_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o diocese_n be_v the_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o b._n of_o constance_n write_v to_o zurie_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la city_n of_o zuric_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o number_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v one_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o those_o letter_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n also_o endure_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n with_o much_o detriment_n to_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o confusion_n of_o public_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctor_n show_v that_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o send_v there_o withal_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o banishment_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o note_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o colleague_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o senate_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n insist_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o concubinarie_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o who_o spring_v infamy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bad_a example_n to_o the_o people_n and_o general_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n make_v particular_a mention_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n their_o predecessor_n that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v
the_o malady_n carry_v with_o it_o in_o consequence_n a_o reformation_n he_o abhor_v it_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a fruit_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v appease_v the_o schism_n reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n abolish_v the_o prgamaticall_a sanction_n double_o contrary_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o example_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n a_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o afterward_o he_o see_v not_o how_o a_o council_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a prelate_n with_o who_o familiarity_n and_o interest_n prevail_v but_o in_o the_o people_n with_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v reality_n and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a mutation_n the_o case_n leo._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo._n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521._o pope_n leo_n depart_v this_o life_n 51_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o nine_o of_o january_n adrian_n be_v 1522_o adriax_n be_v create_v pope_n and_o much_o fear_v 1522_o create_v which_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v never_o see_v in_o rome_n unknown_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n and_o remain_v in_o spain_n beside_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o free_a life_n of_o the_o courtier_n all_o man_n thought_n be_v turn_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o that_o luther_n innovation_n be_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o some_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o reformation_n other_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o cardinal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o transport_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o have_v happen_v at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o deliver_v from_o this_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n in_o biscay_n not_o expect_v the_o legate_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o signify_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o consent_n assemble_v those_o few_o prelate_n which_o he_o can_v get_v consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o arm_n declare_v himself_o pope_n and_o go_v present_o to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o expect_v the_o legate_n commit_v also_o unto_o they_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o italy_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o tarry_v at_o barcelona_n a_o convenient_a time_n to_o pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a yet_o he_o defer_v no_o long_o then_o needs_o must_v to_o embark_v for_o italy_n and_o arrive_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n 1522._o 52_o adrian_n find_v all_o italy_n in_o commotion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n over_o head_n and_o adrian_n the_o trouble_a state_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o adrian_n ear_n in_o a_o particular_a war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o urbin_n arimini_fw-la new_o take_v by_o the_o malatesti_n the_o cardinal_n divide_v and_o not_o trust_v one_o another_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n assiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n exhaust_v and_o in_o extreme_a confusion_n during_o the_o anarchy_n of_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o he_o apply_v himself_o principal_o to_o compose_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o study_n of_o school-divinity_n he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o he_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o unsavoury_a luther_n adrian_n be_v very_o learned_a '_o in_o school_n divinity_n the_o epithet_n he_o give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o fool_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v martin_n be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o conscience_n undoubted_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o feign_v the_o contrary_a be_v provoke_v by_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o extinguish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o think_v that_o by_o give_v some_o small_a satisfaction_n the_o body_n will_v easy_o be_v heal_v which_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o be_v sick_a then_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o vtrect_n adrian_n bear_v in_o vtrect_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vtrect_n a_o city_n of_o low_a germany_n he_o hope_v that_o all_o that_o nation_n will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o his_o propose_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o alman_n and_o so_o sincere_a in_o all_o his_o treaty_n that_o he_o use_v neither_o art_n nor_o secret_a end_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o import_v much_o to_o use_v celerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v prepare_v at_o noremberg_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o noremberg_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n may_v be_v grateful_o hear_v and_o his_o promise_n esteem_v real_a he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n by_o begin_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o remove_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v the_o dissension_n to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v to_o rome_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcellus_n cazele_n of_o gaeta_n man_n esteem_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o may_v find_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o number_n the_o prodigality_n use_v in_o give_v indulgence_n first_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o because_o it_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reputation_n which_o the_o new_a preacher_n in_o germany_n have_v gain_v 53_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o divine_a who_o have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n long_o before_o luther_n think_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_v to_o establish_v by_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o as_o pope_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o godly_a work_n the_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n but_o if_o it_o want_v something_o of_o that_o exactness_n the_o worker_n obtain_v not_o all_o the_o indulgence_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o imperfect_a work_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o provide_v against_o scandal_n hereafter_o but_o remedy_n also_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o qualify_v with_o so_o good_a circumstance_n every_o little_a work_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_v any_o great_a reward_n luther_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o penny_n so_o great_a a_o treasure_n can_v be_v gain_v and_o see_v that_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o that_o gain_v not_o all_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o a_o proportionable_a part_n the_o faithful_a draw_v not_o themselves_o back_o from_o seek_v indulgence_n 54_o but_o friar_n thomas_n of_o gaeta_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n a_o perfect_a divine_a dissuade_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o punish_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o
the_o spanish_a and_o german_a cardinal_n though_o they_o be_v confident_a because_o the_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o better_o use_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v besiege_v and_o constrain_v to_o make_v a_o accord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o emperor_n captain_n and_o person_n the_o pope_n yield_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o person_n consign_v his_o person_n prisoner_n therein_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o close_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a there_o be_v add_v one_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n much_o great_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n who_o govern_v florence_n in_o his_o name_n have_v hear_v the_o news_n retire_v himself_o from_o again_o florence_n become_v free_a again_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a the_o which_o have_v sudden_o chase_v out_o the_o medici_n and_o regain_v their_o liberty_n reform_v their_o government_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n show_v such_o hatred_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o deface_v their_o arm_n even_o in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o disgrace_v with_o many_o blow_n the_o image_n of_o leo_n and_o clement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o of_o clement_n the_o 7._o be_v deface_v nunciata_fw-la 98_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o infinite_a grief_n and_o calamity_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o show_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n calamity_n make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o solemnefeast_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v in_o validolid_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o which_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prisoner_n six_o month_n more_o perceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o appearance_n 99_o they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n delivery_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v he_o conduct_v into_o spain_n deem_v as_o be_v true_a indeed_o spain_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o he_o if_o in_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o spain_n two_o so_o great_a prisoner_n a_o french_a king_n and_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o the_o prelate_n detest_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o ignominy_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n thither_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o change_v that_o opinion_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stir_v up_o too_o much_o envy_n against_o himself_o nor_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o fear_v much_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v join_v himself_o more_o near_o with_o the_o french_a king_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o august_n who_o have_v already_o send_v a_o potent_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o achieve_v diverse_a victory_n in_o lombardie_n wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o milan_n and_o naples_n and_o for_o security_n thereof_o shall_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ostia_n civita_fw-la vecchia_fw-mi civita_fw-la castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o furli_fw-la and_o for_o hostage_n condition_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o hard_a condition_n his_o two_o nephew_n hippolytus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o a_o crusado_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o delivery_n be_v conclude_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o dare_v not_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o go_v out_o the_o night_n before_o with_o a_o small_a convoy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o retire_v himself_o immediate_o to_o monte_n fiascone_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o little_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o oruieto_fw-la 100_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o busy_v in_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n alter_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o some_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o other_o by_o popular_a sedition_n for_o berne_n make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o their_o own_o place_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n &_o other_o place_n doctor_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o hear_v a_o disputation_n many_o day_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o zuric_n and_o in_o basil_n all_o the_o image_n be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v by_o a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n deprive_v and_o other_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o new_a religion_n establish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eight_o canton_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o ratify_v within_o their_o territory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o one_o country_n but_o only_o to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o berne_n be_v follow_v at_o geneva_n constance_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o argentina_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n the_o mass_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n until_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chamber_n of_o spira_n have_v make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o one_o city_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v innovation_n of_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 101_o in_o italy_n these_o two_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n italy_n 1528_o the_o reform_a religion_n increase_v in_o italy_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o calamity_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o that_o government_n many_o man_n begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o private_a house_n in_o diverse_a city_n especial_o in_o faenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o other_o call_v lutheran_n and_o themselves_o gospeler_n increase_v every_o day_n 102_o the_o year_n follow_v 1528_o the_o french_a army_n be_v far_o advance_v within_o rome_n the_o frenchman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n cause_n the_o spanish_a army_n to_o forsake_v rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v possess_v it_o almost_o all_o which_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o army_n out_o of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o lade_v with_o spoil_n mean_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o cause_v great_a mortality_n among_o they_o the_o confederate_n instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o necessity_n not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o temporize_v with_o he_o he_o will_v in_o that_o occasion_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o proceed_v against_o 1_o 1529_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o with_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o trouble_n as_o also_o because_o in_o case_n the_o confederate_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n the_o government_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_a to_o recover_v then_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o charles_n he_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a yea_o to_o join_v himself_o florence_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o confederate_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a recovery_n of_o florence_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o regain_v florence_n
libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o beside_o a_o comedy_n have_v be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o every_o cardinal_n in_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o choler_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v soon_o displease_v with_o this_o precipitation_n for_o six_o day_n after_o the_o french_a king_n his_o letter_n come_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o attentate_n and_o to_o render_v obedience_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o person_n not_o suspect_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n to_o take_v information_n and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o proctor_n before_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o devise_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o precipitate_v sentence_n and_o again_o to_o set_v the_o cause_n on_o its_o foot_n but_o henry_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o suffer_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o punish_v capital_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n there_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n and_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o approve_v all_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whosoever_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v various_o expound_v some_o think_v he_o wise_a for_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o without_o put_v his_o subject_n in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n expound_v how_o the_o action_n of_o k_o henry_n be_v expound_v and_o without_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hard_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o dangerous_a also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o by_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o grief_n be_v conceive_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o alienation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o it_o discover_v the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a damage_n proceed_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o great_a dispensation_n the_o pope_n have_v gain_v much_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n benefit_n be_v former_o receive_v for_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v the_o papacy_n have_v gain_v much_o in_o former_a time_n shelter_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o concern_v with_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v another_o to_o unite_v some_o other_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o diverse_a pretendant_o make_v for_o this_o cause_n straight_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o intere_v their_o power_n to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o hinder_v yea_o intere_v not_o those_o prince_n only_o but_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o legitimation_n but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o arise_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o precipitation_n of_o clement_n who_o in_o this_o case_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o fact_n the_o use_n of_o his_o usual_a wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v gain_v much_o where_o now_o his_o loss_n be_v great_a but_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncio_n rangone_n concern_v the_o council_n write_v to_o rome_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v promise_v a_o council_n to_o germany_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v agree_v of_o but_o have_v so_o treat_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o delude_v pray_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o find_v some_o way_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n the_o eight_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o because_o there_o come_v advice_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n have_v take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o wittenberg_n from_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o duke_n vlrick_n the_o lawful_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ferdinand_n also_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v achieve_v 1_o 1534_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o more_o by_o art_n but_o to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o cardinal_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o lutheran_n accept_v such_o a_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v resolute_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o speech_n of_o make_v it_o otherwise_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o intimate_v in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v good_a effect_n as_o need_n require_v but_o see_v new_a discord_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o france_n diverse_a open_a dissension_n between_o other_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o mind_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o during_o the_o discord_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o make_v proud_a by_o the_o victory_n of_o wittenberg_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v discourse_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o mortal_a infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o the_o end_n die_v clement_n the_o 7._o die_v
shall_v not_o preah_a without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o if_o the_o preacher_n sow_v error_n or_o scandal_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prohibit_v he_o if_o heresy_n he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o privilege_a person_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_v yet_o take_v care_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o false_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o that_o either_o regulars_n who_o live_v out_o of_o cloister_n or_o secular_a priest_n except_o they_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o do_v preach_v until_o a_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pardoner_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o cause_v any_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n in_o fine_a the_o 29._o of_o julie_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o he_o depute_v for_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n peter_n danesius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a on_o the_o 29._o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n peter_n danesiu_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o on_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o father_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n since_o the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n clodoveus_fw-la have_v always_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n most_o sincere_a that_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o childebert_n in_o token_n of_o his_o incorrupt_a religion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v never_o suffer_v any_o sect_n in_o any_o part_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o but_o catholic_n yea_o have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o pious_a arm_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n he_o show_v how_o childebert_n compel_v the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arrian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v war_n thirty_o year_n with_o the_o saxon_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o recount_v the_o enterprise_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o how_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o invest_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o add_v that_o though_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n surrender_v that_o authority_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v amity_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o maintain_v with_o mutual_a office_n for_o which_o confidence_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n or_o fear_v sedition_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o many_o danger_n the_o french_a man_n have_v run_v and_o how_o much_o money_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v spend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o list_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n or_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o add_v that_o king_n francis_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o lombary_n do_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o meet_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n and_o in_o these_o 26._o year_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o diverse_a region_n he_o have_v take_v most_o exact_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a use_n but_o all_o reserve_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a please_a and_o not_o bloody_a disposition_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v severity_n and_o make_v grievous_a edict_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n which_o have_v subvert_v many_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o king_n know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v with_o most_o gaineful_a proffer_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v his_o neighbour_n love_n with_o some_o disadvantage_n that_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o present_o send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o go_v on_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o many_o session_n he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v constitute_v and_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o rectify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o canon_n promise_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o great_a his_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o ludovicus_n pius_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o have_v possess_v and_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o be_v defender_n which_o if_o the_o council_n will_v do_v the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v thankful_a and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n severollo_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o hercules_n severollo_n hercules_n severollo_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n brief_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n thank_v the_o king_n show_v that_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n be_v most_o acceptable_a promise_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n offer_v all_o favour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v print_v and_o go_v into_o germany_n afford_v germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o germany_n matter_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n impiety_n be_v superfluous_o handle_v be_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o condemn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o in_o conformity_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v well_o propose_v a_o true_a universal_a proposition_n by_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v pass_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o have_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o exception_n that_o it_o help_v they_o not_o that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o assertive_a but_o ambiguous_a for_o as_o one_o particular_a make_v false_a the_o contradictory_n universal_a so_o one_o ambiguons_a particular_a make_v the_o universal_a uncertain_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o exception_n remain_v though_o with_o ambiguity_n every_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o sin_n be_v pass_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v that_o exception_n may_v persuade_v many_o more_o that_o bernard_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v conclude_v the_o like_a for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o her_o genealogy_n since_o adam_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o be_v
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge a_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
cardinal_n theatinus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n promise_v they_o the_o adherence_n of_o all_o his_o kindred_n who_o be_v many_o and_o potent_a and_o his_o own_o pain_n also_o who_o to_o that_o purpose_n will_v go_v in_o person_n do_v effectual_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v a_o occasion_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n gain_v unto_o it_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n call_v succour_n from_o diverse_a part_n become_v more_o potent_a and_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o inquisition_n and_o pardon_v the_o city_n except_o nineteen_o all_o which_o he_o name_v but_o one_o who_o he_o will_v discover_v when_o time_n serve_v yet_o the_o city_n pay_v for_o a_o fine_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n these_o condition_n be_v of_o necessity_n receive_v and_o those_o few_o of_o the_o nineteen_o who_o can_v be_v find_v be_v put_v emperor_n but_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v in_o bolonia_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o well_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o pope_n slow_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n proceed_v slow_o have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o action_n which_o may_v be_v oppose_v or_o make_v a_o division_n but_o to_o go_v on_o slow_o defer_v the_o session_n and_o make_v some_o congregation_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a form_n to_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n the_o principal_a divine_n accustom_v to_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o forget_v the_o reformation_n be_v whole_o forget_v trent_n be_v want_v yet_o some_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o diverse_a divine_n do_v speak_v but_o no_o decree_n be_v frame_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o the_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n the_o second_o of_o july_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o nothing_o do_v ceremony_n where_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o prorogue_v it_o with_o a_o decree_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o form_n show_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v defer_v it_o until_o that_o day_n because_o the_o father_n be_v absent_a and_o expect_a whereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o deal_v love_o with_o they_o they_o add_v another_o prorogation_n until_o the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o abbreviate_v or_o prolong_v that_o term_n though_o in_o a_o private_a congregation_n in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o king_n a_o strong_a alliance_n be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n desire_v for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o less_o jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n fortune_n and_o there_o be_v good_a intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o very_o secret_a proposition_n do_v pass_v among_o the_o public_a one_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o many_o prelate_n as_o be_v possible_a marriage_n be_v contract_v between_o horatius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o diana_n the_o king_n bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n the_o king_n send_v nine_o french_a cardinal_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o court_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o to_o nourish_v friendship_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n create_v instance_n two_o cardinal_n be_v create_v at_o the_o king_n instance_n cardinal_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n charles_n di_fw-fr guisa_n archbishop_n of_o reins_n and_o charles_n of_o vandosme_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n caesar_n go_v to_o ausburg_n to_o celebrate_v the_o diet_n there_o austburg_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o austburg_n have_v about_o the_o city_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n and_o some_o company_n of_o foot_n within_o the_o city_n it_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o september_n where_o the_o emperor_n desire_v principal_o to_o pacific_a germany_n do_v impart_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o diverse_a diet_n to_o reconcile_v it_o and_o how_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o begin_v in_o trent_n but_o that_o his_o pain_n avail_v nothing_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v to_o another_o remedy_n and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o his_o resolution_n reduce_v germany_n to_o those_o term_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reform_v it_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o end_n but_o for_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v there_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o diet_n be_v diverse_a for_o among_o the_o elector_n the_o ecclesiastiques_n desire_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o demand_v no_o condition_n the_o secular_o adhere_v to_o the_o lutheran_n be_v content_a with_o these_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a pious_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o minister_n shall_v release_v the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n differ_v in_o opinion_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n divine_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n already_o make_v shall_v be_v reexamined_a the_o other_o catholic_n demand_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o speak_v free_o and_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n milan_n the_o pope_n son_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o his_o city_n piacenza_n possess_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n his_o son_n petras_n aloisius_n duke_n of_o piacenza_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n by_o conspiracy_n and_o his_o body_n ignominious_o expose_v and_o some_o few_o hour_n after_o soldier_n come_v from_o milan_n send_v by_o the_o vice-duke_n fernandus_n gonzaga_n who_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n this_o afflict_a the_o pope_n above_o measure_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o ignominy_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n but_o the_o legate_n in_o bolonia_n think_v that_o in_o this_o affliction_n and_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o write_v two_o letter_n every_o week_n of_o what_o do_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o intermit_v all_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v do_v with_o honour_n enough_o if_o the_o session_n intimate_v for_o the_o fifteen_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o next_o defer_v yet_o the_o public_a grief_n for_o the_o duke_n death_n require_v that_o no_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o deem_v it_o be_v better_a to_o anticipate_v and_o defer_v it_o in_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o fourteen_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n be_v lodge_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o thus_o in_o substance_n session_n c._n monte_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o lodging_n for_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n that_o the_o morrow_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o session_n but_o every_o one_o see_v in_o what_o stait_v the_o synod_n be_v that_o not_o many_o prelate_n be_v arrive_v who_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n especial_o the_o frenchman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v late_o come_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a the_o whole_a summer_n at_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o lesser_a divine_n be_v not_o well_o in_o order_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o duke_n which_o hold_v every_o one_o in_o suspense_n and_o themselves_o busy_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v it_o that_o his_o advice_n be_v yea_o that_o
emperor_n all_o will_v succeed_v well_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o determiination_n and_o how_o well_o caesar_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o monte_n who_o say_v i_o be_o here_o precedent_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n together_o with_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o prosecute_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o council_n lawful_o transfer_v from_o trent_n and_o we_o pray_v caesar_n to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o assist_v we_o herein_o and_o to_o curb_v the_o perturber_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n his_o majesty_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hinder_v holy_a counsel_n be_v he_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o incur_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o will_v not_o care_v for_o any_o threat_n nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o our_o own_o then_o valasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n bolonia_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n against_o the_o counce_v in_o bolonia_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v shake_v manner_n corrupt_v and_o germany_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o council_n of_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o at_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o show_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o call_v it_o he_o touch_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n make_v war_n principal_o for_o religion_n and_o put_v germany_n in_o quiet_a with_o his_o virtue_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o until_o then_o have_v 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la they_o most_o reverend_a legate_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n make_v a_o light_a feign_a cause_n to_o arise_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n without_o give_v they_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o whereunto_o some_o godly_a bishop_n oppose_v protest_v they_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o italian_n decree_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o part_v the_o next_o day_n and_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v victorious_a solicit_v the_o pope_n many_o way_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n show_v the_o scandal_n and_o imminent_a danger_n if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o end_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dutchman_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o final_o that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n that_o he_o cause_v also_o mendoza_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v time_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n who_o have_v give_v a_o vain_a answer_n captious_a full_a of_o deceit_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v approve_v it_o call_v the_o unlawful_a congregation_n of_o bolonia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n give_v they_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o urgent_a necessity_n diligent_a discussion_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v rash_o run_v out_o of_o trent_n feign_v certain_a fever_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n which_o the_o event_n have_v show_v to_o be_v cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o vain_a fear_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o treat_v first_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o counsel_n but_o their_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o contradiction_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o though_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o more_o wise_a that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o depart_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o bolonia_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o german_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v refuse_v it_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o warning_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o protect_v general_a counsel_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v spain_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a departure_n from_o trent_n do_v disturb_v his_o whole_a purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n from_o whence_o they_o part_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v this_o because_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n do_v cease_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christendom_n but_o if_o not_o they_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n by_o special_a mandate_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o translation_n or_o recess_n be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a together_o with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o pretend_a legate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o to_o those_o province_n who_o manner_n and_o law_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a but_o unlawful_a full_a of_o deceit_n illuforie_n and_o that_o all_o the_o damage_n tumult_n ruin_n wasting_n of_o country_n which_o have_v happen_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o caesar_n but_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o council_n it_o be_v able_a most_o easy_o and_o canonical_o to_o give_v remedy_n thereto_o protest_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o defect_n fault_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v provision_n with_o all_o his_o force_n not_o leave_v the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o fine_a they_o demand_v a_o public_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o their_o protestation_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a congregation_n valasco_n after_o the_o protestation_n present_v the_o same_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v resolution_n card._n monte_n answer_v with_o great_a resolution_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o require_v again_o that_o the_o instance_n shall_v be_v register_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v most_o grave_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o a_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o caesar_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o himself_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v within_o few_o day_n the_o protestation_n read_v unto_o they_o mendoza_n in_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n answer_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n protest_v also_o go_v on_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o bolonia_n by_o vargas_n and_o velasco_n appear_v in_o consistory_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o â—â—ll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a â—othesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
learned_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o do_v know_v be_v name_v and_o other_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o the_o expectation_n day_n but_o die_v be_v before_o anything_o be_v effect_v have_v sit_v but_o 22._o day_n of_o many_o novity_n which_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o marcelius_n first_o weaken_v by_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o long_a great_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v say_v afterward_o take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o other_o astrological_a prediction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o owhe_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o year_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o verify_v the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o of_o ausburg_n assist_v by_o moren_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o among_o the_o capitulation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o swear_v unto_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n within_o pope_n two_o cap_n 〈…〉_o lation_n one_o to_o call_v another_o sâ—_n council_n within_o two_o year_n another_o not_o to_o make_v above_o 4._o cardinal_n within_o two_o year_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n call_v paul_n the_o 4_o 41â—_n create_v pope_n two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_a it_o be_v capitulate_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o create_v more_o than_o four_o within_o two_o year_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n who_o call_v himself_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la be_v create_v the_o imperialist_n resistng_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a distaste_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o court_n where_o he_o serve_v eight_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n and_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o naples_n be_v deny_v he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o severitio_fw-la of_o his_o manner_n which_o make_v afraid_a of_o who_o severity_n the_o court_n be_v afraid_a the_o court_n fad_v and_o put_v it_o in_o geat_a fear_n of_o reformation_n than_o it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o steward_n what_o diet_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v such_o as_o befit_v a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o be_v usual_a affect_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v his_o degree_n with_o magnificence_n and_o to_o appear_v stately_a and_o sumptuous_a to_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n he_o be_v as_o indulgent_a as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o affect_v to_o hide_v his_o severity_n towards_o other_o by_o show_v the_o great_a humanity_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a disposition_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o three_o english_a ambassador_n coronation_n the_o english_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n dispatch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n enter_v rome_n the_o firstday_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n be_v public_a the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n do_v pardon_v they_o take_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n who_o send_v they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o ireland_n grant_v they_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o god_n be_v place_v over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o supplant_v those_o that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o to_o build_v new_a man_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n think_v it_o a_o vanity_n not_o see_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n what_o profit_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o honour_n it_o may_v bring_v to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v many_o title_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n then_o if_o his_o state_n be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o kingly_a title_n as_o he_o have_v province_n neither_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o build_v up_o and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v it_o vain_a but_o a_o secret_a usual_o practise_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n which_o title_n continue_v by_o edward_n be_v assume_v by_o marie_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o those_o prince_n affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v before_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o induce_v england_n to_o quit_v that_o which_o two_o king_n have_v use_v and_o the_o queen_n not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o have_v continue_v therefore_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v and_o himself_o to_o crect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o queen_n possessor_n pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n have_v use_v the_o title_n as_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o decree_v by_o her_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n and_o to_o avoid_v contention_n some_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o good_n as_o gift_n and_o some_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n in_o the_o private_a discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ambassador_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o afarthing_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o he_o that_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o england_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o church_n good_n in_o england_n for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o may_v profane_v the_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o let_v england_n be_v assure_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o anathema_n and_o a_o contagion_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v always_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v thereof_o immediate_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o say_v also_o plain_o that_o the_o peterperce_v aught_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o penny_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n three_o year_n have_v be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v
for_o the_o loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v join_v at_o 〈…〉_o cretion_n he_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o the_o cardinal_n impatient_a of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o five_o year_n in_o the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o his_o uncle_n do_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o all_o occasion_n to_o chase_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v yet_o the_o pope_n not_o lose_v courage_n make_v show_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o truce_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o because_o a_o peace_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o celebrate_v which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v assure_v to_o conclude_v it_o because_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o authority_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v war_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o they_o both_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n scipio_n rebiba_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o the_o french_a king_n cardinal_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n this_o go_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o to_o the_o other_o order_n be_v give_v to_o go_v slow_o rebiba_n have_v instruction_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o amend_v germany_n which_o be_v not_o do_z until_o then_o because_o none_o have_v proceed_v a_o right_o in_o that_o enterprise_n he_o know_v the_o detect_v of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n do_v hinder_v the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o council_n but_o contrary_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n assure_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v contumacious_a still_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o run_v to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o council_n will_v make_v where_o shall_v be_v reform_v not_o verbal_o but_o real_o the_o head_n member_n clergy_n laity_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o less_o suspicion_n in_o truce_n then_o in_o war_n and_o one_o must_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o provide_v against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o end_v that_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v all_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n that_o all_o may_v bend_v themselves_o joint_o without_o worldly_a respect_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o caraffa_n and_o be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v by_o give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o the_o court_n do_v general_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o the_o council_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v propose_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v threaten_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o to_o make_v they_o abhor_v it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o deseign_v to_o free_v himself_o by_o another_o way_n from_o the_o trouble_n give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o the_o reformation_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v person_n dependent_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v propose_v every_o prince_n people_n and_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o concern_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o solicit_v the_o council_n but_o he_o propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o most_o severe_a inquisition_n which_o he_o deseign_v to_o institute_v he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a so_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o question_n only_o but_o other_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n and_o himself_o in_o reputation_n of_o integrity_n and_o worth_a and_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o coniuncture_n yet_o ever_o hold_v this_o point_n constant_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n he_o give_v his_o nephew_n a_o large_a instruction_n to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o if_o he_o see_v he_o resolute_a to_o observe_v the_o truce_n to_o thunder_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o same_o lesson_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o rebiba_n he_o give_v order_n to_o govern_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o nephew_n caraffa_n carry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n and_o hat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v bless_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o howsoever_o the_o league_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o they_o have_v already_o some_o taste_n thereof_o by_o that_o which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o most_o effectual_a term_n religion_n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o which_o his_o predecessor_n give_v singular_a protection_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n much_o devote_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v not_o averse_a but_o remain_v doubtful_a consider_v the_o pope_n age_n who_o may_v die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o caraffa_n perceive_v this_o and_o find_v a_o remedy_n instance_n the_o french_a king_n break_v the_o truce_n at_o the_o pope_n instance_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n partial_a for_o france_n and_o enemy_n to_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n persuasion_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o promotion_n and_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n together_o with_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o move_v war_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n abhor_v the_o infamy_n of_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v caraffa_n recall_v the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o mastric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o france_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o caesar_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n believe_v that_o in_o france_n some_o thing_n be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n distaste_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n do_v daily_o increase_v colonnesi_n the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o colonnesi_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a process_n against_o ascanius_n colonna_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n his_o son_n for_o many_o offence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n so_o long_o since_o as_o when_o clement_n be_v besiege_v and_o afterward_o against_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n and_o by_o marcus_n antonius_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n all_o the_o injury_n do_v of_o old_a by_o the_o colonnesi_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v excommunicate_a ascanius_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o fee_n with_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o assistance_n or_o favour_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o possession_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o count_n montorius_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it marcus_n antonius_n retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v receive_v and_o sometime_o land_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o make_v excursion_n upon_o their_o land_n make_v excursion_n upon_o his_o own_o land_n with_o some_o few_o soldier_n which_o much_o provoke_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v his_o nod_n be_v commandment_n unto_o all_o able_a to_o terrify_v every_o one_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v at_o naples_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o think_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o talk_v lavish_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
also_o every_o day_n for_o other_o cause_n those_o religion_n who_o constancy_n give_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o overthrow_n either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n or_o as_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o author_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o discover_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v to_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o corner_n throughout_o all_o france_n and_o reformatist_n mean_v use_v in_o france_n to_o discover_v the_o reformatist_n especial_o in_o paris_n burn_a candle_n before_o they_o make_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o vulgar_a person_n sing_v the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a box_n to_o ask_v alm_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o candle_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o or_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reverence_n at_o those_o corner_n or_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n that_o be_v ask_v wree_o hold_v suspect_v &_o the_o least_o evil_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n with_o box_n and_o spurning_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o put_v in_o suit_n this_o provoke_v the_o reformatist_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o geoffrey_n renaut_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o rome_n after_o diverse_a contention_n and_o practice_n to_o create_v pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n ferrara_n carpi_n and_o putea_n final_o the_o 24._o of_o december_n at_o pope_n john_n angelo_n car_fw-fr 〈…〉_o medici_n be_v create_v pope_n night_n john_n angelo_n cardinal_n of_o medicis_n be_v create_v and_o name_v himself_o pius_n 4_o who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n and_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o sedition_n apply_v himself_o sudden_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o two_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v concern_v the_o most_o common_a affair_n and_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n call_v together_o 13._o cardinal_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v wrong_a but_o after_o a_o long_a consultation_n how_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v but_o no_o mean_n find_v how_o to_o treat_v without_o danger_n of_o great_a encounter_n in_o case_n the_o elector_n shall_v interpose_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forbid_v they_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o negotiation_n because_o it_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o expect_v any_o request_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o give_v that_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o ferdinand_n he_o approove_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n keep_v nor_o sell_v he_o therefore_o present_o call_v for_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n the_o emperor_n minister_n in_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n a_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n to_o the_o empire_n promise_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v advice_n hereof_o after_o this_o he_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v importune_v for_o it_o from_o diverse_a part_n confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o he_o trust_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o friendship_n he_o much_o doubt_v as_o himself_o say_v whether_o the_o council_n be_v good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o free_o oppose_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o or_o to_o make_v show_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o cross_v it_o with_o some_o impediment_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o business_n itself_o council_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o council_n will_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v request_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o require_v it_o himself_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n the_o 3_o do_v dissolve_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o hazard_n which_o julius_n do_v run_v if_o good_a fortune_n have_v not_o assist_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o bb._n be_v the_o more_o bold_a who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v advance_v themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o oppose_v open_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o council_n be_v scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o refusal_n a_o great_a scandal_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v a_o total_a loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o incite_v the_o world_n to_o debase_v he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o these_o ambiguity_n the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o must_v necessary_o endanger_v the_o papal_a authority_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o case_n the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n do_v require_v it_o the_o coiuncture_n of_o the_o future_a affair_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o secret_a impediment_n may_v take_v effect_n when_o he_o have_v think_v of_o all_o he_o conclude_v to_o show_v himself_o ready_a yea_o desirous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o cross_v they_o and_o have_v more_o credit_n in_o represent_v the_o contrary_a difficulty_n refer_v to_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o deliberation_n to_o which_o humane_a judgement_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o much_o he_o resolve_v of_o and_o no_o more_o the_o coronation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o epiphany_n and_o the_o eleaventh_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o hold_v a_o frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o court_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n charge_v they_o all_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n deserve_v reformation_n and_o of_o the_o place_n time_n &_o other_o preparation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o it_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v manifest_v his_o intention_n more_o plain_o news_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v intimate_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o immediate_o depute_v a_o ambassador_n and_o before_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n his_o departure_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o thanks_n that_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o like_o a_o father_n end_v the_o difficulty_n which_o paulus_n 4_o have_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n set_v on_o foot_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v scipio_n count_n of_o arco_fw-la who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n reverence_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a he_o shall_v render_v he_o obedience_n show_v that_o the._n ambassador_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o who_o after_o some_o contestation_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o reverence_n only_o morone_n &_o trent_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
shall_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o do_v trouble_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a work_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v â—dâ—ee_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishop_n commission_n also_o to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o he_o pass_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o â—ealt_v with_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o divert_v his_o cofin_n from_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o france_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o spain_n and_o worse_o for_o the_o low_a country_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o war_n of_o geneva_n promise_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o two_o king_n will_v be_v content_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o case_n it_o be_v win_v that_o any_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o plain_a capitulation_n lest_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v if_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o agree_v or_o himself_o shall_v be_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o swiss_n against_o he_o who_o will_v undoubted_o defend_v the_o city_n for_o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n consider_v that_o france_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o frenchman_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o his_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vieinity_n of_o the_o franche_fw-mi county_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v attempt_n but_o for_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o his_o state_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o antonio_n di_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v the_o kingdom_n be_v infect_v he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o go_v on_o herein_o synod_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissuade_v y_o e_o french_a king_n from_o the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o contention_n which_o it_o may_v cause_v within_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pernicious_a example_n which_o other_o province_n will_v take_v and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o will_v show_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n wax_v proud_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o want_v not_o force_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o his_o own_o person_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o boast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o indignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v much_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n negotiate_v a_o suspension_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o as_o he_o understand_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o council_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o it_o and_o all_o christendom_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o martial_a saint_n andrew_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o advise_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o vargas_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v likewise_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n advice_n of_o the_o earnest_a request_n he_o have_v make_v by_o one_o express_o send_v and_o of_o the_o need_n that_o king_n have_v of_o assistance_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o turk_n have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o year_n before_o twenty_o galley_n twenty_o five_o eccleisastic_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o eccleisastic_n round_a ship_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o gerbe_n which_o force_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o army_n he_o therefore_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o large_a subsidy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o france_n because_o geneva_n the_o french_a man_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hugonot_n so_o the_o reformatist_n be_v call_v suspicious_a and_o unite_v themselves_o beside_o none_o go_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o opposite_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o swiss_n protector_n of_o that_o city_n seem_v not_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v that_o crown_n therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n only_o thus_o that_o while_o so_o great_a confusion_n do_v afflict_v the_o kingdom_n within_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o but_o for_o the_o nationall_n synod_n the_o french_a king_n answer_v concern_v the_o nationall_n synod_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o toledo_n and_o the_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a union_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o separate_v himself_o but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v more_o please_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v more_o profitable_a if_o his_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long_o that_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o shall_v incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v answer_v to_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n cast_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v war_n against_o geneva_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n preacher_n in_o france_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o innovation_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o prolong_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v kindle_v it_o will_v have_v last_v a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v forget_v or_o a_o good_a form_n will_v have_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o now_o see_v that_o his_o proposition_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o the_o french_a do_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o defer_v his_o determination_n for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o frenchman_n with_o this_o and_o with_o some_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o confer_v hereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a council_n make_v the_o pope_n hasten_v the_o general_n council_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n because_o in_o conclusion_n the_o council_n do_v produce_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v propose_v bolonia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o
one_o shall_v amend_v himself_o because_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o vehement_a orator_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n hugonot_n and_o papist_n no_o less_o factious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghibiline_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v against_o those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n john_n angelo_n advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n john_n angelo_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n order_n he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o bad_a manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n note_v their_o ignorance_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n as_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o do_v much_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o the_o council_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n nobility_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o large_a donation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o grandee_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n a_o thing_n much_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v a_o petition_n demand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o have_v public_a church_n for_o their_o religion_n jacobus_n quintinus_n a_o burgundian_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v clergy_n jacobus_n quintinus_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n the_o state_n be_v assemble_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o amend_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v which_o be_v without_o blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o will_v always_o remain_v without_o corruption_n though_o the_o discipline_n in_o some_o small_a part_n may_v need_v reformation_n therefore_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o renew_v the_o sect_n long_o since_o bury_v demand_v church_n apart_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v hear_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o force_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o 9_o 1561_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z charles_n 9_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v that_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o hereâ—iâ—_n aught_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o capital_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v easy_o be_v reform_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v fry_v from_o paimene_n of_o tâ—â—lls_n and_o election_n restore_v to_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o whâ—â—â—by_n the_o concordate_n the_o nomination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n begin_v when_o the_o concordate_n be_v make_v king_n the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v who_o be_v follow_v by_o zainglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o grievance_n remoove_v the_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v intimate_v at_o trent_n command_v that_o all_o that_o king_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o processes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o void_a their_o offence_n commit_v until_o that_o time_n pardon_v and_o their_o good_n restore_v he_o constitute_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o give_v offence_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o admonish_v all_o to_o follow_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n without_o make_v any_o innovation_n the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o may_n next_o when_o the_o petition_n present_v by_o rotchfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n francis_n together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v join_v with_o navarre_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n fear_v the_o reins_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o he_o send_v lorenzo_n leutio_n bishop_n of_o eermo_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v io_n manriques_n to_o condele_n with_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncto_n to_o the_o q._n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o clement_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v schism_n to_o arise_v by_o too_o much_o licence_n nor_o to_o seek_v remedy_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o evil_n present_a and_o imminent_a but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o end_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o true_a piety_n and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o council_n intimate_v the_o year_n 1560_o end_v thus_o leave_v some_o seed_n from_o whence_o great_a trouble_n do_v spring_v the_o next_o year_n manriques_n come_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v 1561_o 1561_o his_o ambassage_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o queen_n a_o pious_a and_o favourable_a answer_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v continual_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v with_o punishment_n against_o the_o hugonot_n add_v threat_n also_o to_o his_o exhortation_n navarre_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o spanish_a design_n do_v oppose_v ambassador_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n manriques_n do_v combine_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o design_n to_o make_v he_o favour_v the_o catholic_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n joan_n of_o alibert_n queen_n of_o navarre_n by_o inheritance_n and_o will_v retain_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o heresy_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o will_v take_v to_o wife_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n for_o effect_v all_o this_o the_o guisard_n promise_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o for_o navarre_n will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nia_fw-la these_o thing_n they_o continual_o represent_v unto_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ormes_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n assemble_v 〈◊〉_d council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o council_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n among_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d propose_n that_o they_o may_v first_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o then_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v refuse_v refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o synod_n concern_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o differ_v dissent_v even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o lay_v the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n not_o contain_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a addition_n make_v in_o diverse_a of_o they_o some_o approve_v one_o and_o some_o another_o many_o thought_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o only_a which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o where_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pulatinate_n do_v not_o consent_n except_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o proheme_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o other_o edition_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n answer_v they_o can_v
to_o the_o decretal_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o great_a censure_v then_o banishment_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o the_o malady_n be_v great_a than_o the_o remedy_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v light_a by_o patience_n but_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o think_v be_v intolerable_a and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o wherein_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o fault_n therefore_o he_o treat_v effectual_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o see_v the_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a legate_n with_o absolute_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v all_o void_a but_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n neither_o the_o nuncio_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n can_v prevail_v in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v oppose_v but_o even_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n himself_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o nuncio_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v rest_v secure_a because_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v precipitate_v and_o in_o rome_n cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n determine_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n for_o precedency_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n continue_v in_o 〈…〉_o outoise_n the_o king_n counsel_n do_v determine_v it_o against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o of_o armignac_n do_v yield_v though_o tornon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n depart_v disdain_v and_o murmur_v at_o their_o colleague_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o order_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o clergy_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n object_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n demand_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n and_o a_o nationall_n council_n hold_v wherein_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v preside_v and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o romish_a ceremony_n may_v assemble_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o they_o treat_v also_o of_o apply_v to_o the_o public_a a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o that_o order_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o clergy_n to_o free_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n four_o ten_o yearly_a for_o six_o year_n and_o so_o the_o humour_n stir_v against_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o mother_n the_o pope_n be_v discontent_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n which_o be_v the_o great_a precipice_n the_o queen_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n show_v the_o imminent_a danger_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v some_o remedy_n she_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v they_o either_o by_o law_n or_o force_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o six_o counsel_n many_o do_v advise_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o delay_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o usesome_a particular_a remedy_n by_o make_v colloquy_n of_o both_o party_n by_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o injury_n contention_n and_o offensive_a word_n by_o clear_n the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o alien_v as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n the_o image_n prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n by_o remove_v from_o baptism_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o every_o month_n or_o more_o often_o the_o curate_n shall_v call_v those_o who_o will_v communicate_v and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v in_o the_o same_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o salubrity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o pomp_n that_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v add_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n change_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n have_v err_v it_o be_v think_v that_o she_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n with_o too_o much_o french_a liberty_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o consider_v the_o time_n full_a of_o suspicion_n when_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o a_o colloquy_n intimate_v in_o poisi_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o whatsoever_o be_v think_v necessary_a may_v be_v there_o propose_v with_o assure_a hope_n that_o no_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o occurrence_n do_v confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v and_o he_o show_v token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o emperor_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o another_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v absolute_o consent_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o until_o then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o endeavour_n in_o hasten_v the_o celebration_n have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o consistory_n he_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v most_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v souniversall_a that_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o think_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n more_o large_a and_o fertile_a his_o discourse_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o though_o some_o think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o name_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o little_a suspicion_n may_v either_o hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o council_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v forth_o that_o word_n to_o open_v a_o gate_n where_o the_o difficulty_n may_v enter_v it_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o general_o know_v that_o none_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
condemn_v the_o next_o day_n antonius_n miglicius_n archbishop_n of_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n prague_n ambassador_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o his_o mandate_n read_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n reserve_v the_o residue_n to_o master_n sigismond_n tonn_n his_o majesty_n second_o ambassador_n who_o be_v to_o come_v the_o synod_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o mandate_n the_o ambassador_n will_v have_v precede_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n allege_v the_o reason_n and_o pretension_n of_o don_n diego_n in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o by_o the_o legate_n answer_v who_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o business_n be_v end_v he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o sit_v below_o the_o nine_o of_o this_o month_n ferdinandus_n martinez_n mascarenius_n ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n and_o mandate_n oration_n the_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v &_o a_o doctor_n who_o come_v with_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n read_v a_o doctor_n that_o come_v with_o he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v by_o counsel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a the_o cross_n which_o it_o former_o endure_v and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o pope_n pius_n have_v now_o overcome_v they_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o divine_a oracle_n that_o the_o king_n hope_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n direct_v to_o evangelicall_a sincerity_n that_o therefore_o he_o promise_v all_o obedience_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n arrive_v already_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v can_v give_v testimony_n he_o show_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o king_n and_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v to_o subject_v so_o many_o province_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o which_o heroical_o pious_a work_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o imitation_n in_o king_n sebastian_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o few_o word_n the_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o final_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o speaker_n brief_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o king_n mandate_n and_o his_o oration_n and_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v general_o know_v and_o their_o glory_n conspicuous_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o these_o turbulent_a time_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a for_o which_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o king_n mandate_n with_o due_a respect_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n congregation_n the_o emperor_n second_o ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n present_v himself_o who_o be_v receive_v without_o much_o ceremony_n because_o the_o mandate_n have_v be_v read_v before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v time_n to_o treat_v of_o conciliarie_n matter_n whereof_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o elect_a father_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o index_n and_o other_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n censure_n and_o index_n the_o legate_n name_v the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n four_o archbishop_n nine_o bishop_n one_o abbot_n and_o two_o general_n the_o thirteen_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o legate_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v five_o request_n to_o the_o legate_n make_v five_o request_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o that_o the_o word_n continuation_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o council_n that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v defer_v or_o at_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n handle_v that_o the_o confessionist_n shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n that_o a_o large_a safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v conceal_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v diwlge_v even_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v offer_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v order_n from_o his_o majesty_n that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o favour_v they_o the_o legate_n answer_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v answer_v to_o who_o the_o legate_n answer_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o continuation_n at_o their_o request_n so_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v spend_v the_o next_o session_n in_o general_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o allow_v a_o long_a time_n for_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o then_o condemn_v the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o they_o will_v not_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o confessionist_n but_o will_v make_v the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n that_o a_o large_a safe-conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n when_o it_o be_v decide_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o apart_o or_o together_o with_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o good_a course_n for_o secrecy_n and_o impart_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v handle_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o emperor_n good_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o master_n george_n droscovitius_n bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o trent_n the_o month_n before_o present_v his_o mandate_n in_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o general_a congregation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o these_o time_n to_o provide_v against_o so_o many_o misery_n he_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n in_o favour_v the_o church_n show_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o have_v before_o all_o other_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n two_o for_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n he_o present_v his_o mandate_n and_o thank_v the_o synod_n for_o give_v he_o place_n fit_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n before_o they_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o ambassage_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n and_o read_v as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v the_o imperialist_n as_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o digest_v which_o be_v do_v mantua_n give_v a_o modest_a and_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v secret_a what_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n as_o because_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a for_o that_o assembly_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v publish_v as_o might_n happen_v often_o without_o convenient_a circumspection_n and_o fit_a seemelinesse_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o college_n or_o council_n secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a small_a or_o great_a which_o have_v not_o its_o secret_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o oath_n or_o upon_o penalty_n but_o that_o synod_n consist_v of_o wise_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o in_o say_v thus_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o to_o himself_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o admonish_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v seemly_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o think_v exact_o of_o it_o say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o session_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v
grant_v in_o congregation_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o the_o legate_n because_o have_v discover_v the_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n they_o have_v write_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n as_o the_o index_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n and_o impatient_a because_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v long_o out_o of_o their_o residency_n especial_o to_o handle_v superficial_o point_v already_o decide_v in_o other_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o suspect_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o do_v it_o then_o much_o more_o because_o he_o think_v their_o ill_a affection_n be_v increase_v for_o give_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o sell_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n lewis_n s._n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n send_v out_o of_o france_n express_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o council_n have_v elect_v for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o that_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr di_fw-fr candallâ—_n and_o cause_v four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n to_o go_v thither_o of_o who_o he_o give_v he_o a_o list_n he_o relate_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n to_o proceed_v with_o moderation_n as_o well_o because_o their_o force_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v rigour_n as_o also_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o nobility_n which_o will_v have_v alien_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o german_n themselves_o will_v assist_v for_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o france_n but_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o dutch._n therefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n that_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n only_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o will_v ensue_v the_o pope_n answer_v first_o concern_v the_o council_n that_o from_o the_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v at_o this_o present_a ambassador_n and_o prelate_n there_o that_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o invite_v the_o dutch_a protestant_n even_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o that_o sea_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v give_v they_o what_o security_n they_o can_v require_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o subject_v the_o council_n to_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v especial_o have_v be_v invite_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v without_o they_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o france_n he_o brief_o say_v he_o can_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v pass_v those_o bound_n if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o do_v in_o france_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o lansac_n make_v relation_n unto_o he_o of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n the_o queen_n give_v order_n in_o s._n german_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o of_o seez_fw-fr and_o the_o divine_n butiglier_fw-it espensous_n and_o picorellius_n shall_v consent_v what_o may_v be_v do_v religion_n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o a_o concord_n in_o religion_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o concord_n who_o propose_v the_o point_n follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o any_o person_n not_o name_v in_o the_o martyrology_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o crown_n or_o garment_n put_v upon_o they_o or_o vow_n or_o oblation_n make_v unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o procession_n except_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o rest_v content_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v some_o resistance_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v propose_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o nicholaus_fw-la magliardus_fw-la deane_n of_o the_o sorbon_n together_o with_o other_o divine_n do_v oppose_v and_o defend_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o philip_n of_o hassia_n that_o howsoever_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n nor_o in_o this_o last_o about_o image_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o labour_v to_o reform_v religion_n not_o so_o as_o to_o trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o tavern_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n and_o there_o meet_v christopher_n wittenberg_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n a_o parley_n between_o the_o guisard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n they_o be_v together_o three_o day_n and_o those_o of_o guise_n expound_v to_o the_o duke_n what_o favour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o reformatist_n of_o france_n do_v make_v in_o accept_v it_o desire_v that_o germany_n will_v join_v with_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la not_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v may_v be_v delay_v but_o that_o a_o pestiferous_a poison_n may_v not_o take_v root_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o germany_n also_o this_o they_o do_v that_o the_o war_n now_o approach_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v assistance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o their_o enemy_n this_o parley_n be_v get_v great_a suspicion_n in_o rome_n trent_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n justify_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v true_o desire_v a_o union_n in_o religion_n with_o germany_n and_o that_o as_o he_o detest_v the_o confession_n of_o geneva_n so_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o plant_v in_o france_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v end_v he_o say_v he_o have_v former_o believe_v that_o confession_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o think_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o sermon_n public_o make_v in_o france_n though_o there_o be_v sedition_n in_o many_o place_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o reformatist_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o 2150._o assembly_n which_o france_n 2150_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n be_v call_v church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n antonius_n helius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v mass_n and_o antonius_n 26._o the_o session_n february_n 26._o
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
reverence_n and_o with_o this_o conceit_n also_o he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o synod_n answer_v by_o the_o speaker_n that_o have_v it_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o long_o expect_v some_o prince_n or_o ambassage_n of_o germany_n but_o above_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o baracadoe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o that_o country_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o ambassador_n who_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v labour_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o constitute_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o frenchman_n hear_v this_o oration_n be_v well_o please_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o do_v free_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tell_v they_o but_o hear_v the_o answer_n they_o grow_v jealous_a because_o this_o be_v courteous_a and_o they_o sharp_a the_o difference_n be_v because_o howsoever_o the_o bavarian_a do_v acute_o bite_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o much_o reverence_n whereas_o the_o french_a oration_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o reprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o that_o to_o the_o bavarian_a extempore_o but_o they_o be_v both_o use_v alike_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n only_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o congregation_n cup._n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v present_a a_o write_n in_o congregation_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n of_o the_o divine_n the_o spaniard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v they_o heretic_n who_o do_v demand_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o other_o objection_n to_o promote_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bavarian_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o impertinency_n use_v by_o the_o divine_n compose_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o present_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n after_o the_o ambassador_n have_v end_v his_o oration_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o father_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o they_o deliver_v their_o suffrage_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v these_o last_o day_n speak_v well_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n but_o not_o for_o other_o province_n and_o kingdom_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o medicine_n not_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o member_n ill_o affect_v which_o they_o will_v fit_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v which_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o help_n they_o desire_v and_o beginning_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o to_o mention_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o constance_n but_o only_o to_o add_v that_o after_o that_o council_n no_o practice_n force_n or_o war_n have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n do_v love_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o pius_n do_v revoke_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o regain_v that_o kingdom_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o permit_v it_o unto_o they_o though_o the_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n now_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o his_o charge_n institute_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o prague_n and_o obtain_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bohemia_n that_o the_o calistine_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a prelate_n do_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o regain_v 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o preserve_v that_o kingdom_n by_o grant_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o that_o those_o people_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o will_v admit_v of_o marry_a priest_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v so_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n have_v conceive_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o catholic_a do_v defend_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n then_o of_o one_o only_a they_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o too_o great_a severity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o desperate_a and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carintbia_n carniola_n stiria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n with_o great_a zeal_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n leave_v to_o communicate_v they_o with_o it_o which_o for_o many_o impediment_n be_v not_o effect_v of_o those_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o lutheran_n the_o divine_n have_v in_o their_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o doubt_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o cup_n be_v heretic_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v demand_v it_o for_o catholic_n only_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o reduce_v by_o this_o grant_n many_o protestant_n also_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o protest_v they_o will_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v satiate_v with_o novity_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o few_o day_n sinee_n who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v demand_v it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n may_v ordain_v calistine_n priest_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o bohemia_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n in_o hungary_n they_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n by_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonium_n have_v punish_v some_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o the_o people_n remain_v without_o catholic_a curate_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o paganism_n in_o conclusion_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v those_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o call_v back_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o draught_n compose_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o article_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n handle_v they_o and_o on_o the_o 3_o they_o diseourse_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n whether_o more_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o some_o defend_v one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o cardinal_n seripando_n say_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v again_o yet_o some_o prelate_n desire_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hold_v that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a but_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n from_o trent_n residence_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o trent_n fear_v they_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o concern_v residence_n who_o have_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n and_o heat_n concern_v residence_n see_v they_o be_v hate_v and_o fear_v some_o grievous_a encounter_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v persevere_v among_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n before_o mention_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n julius_n pavesi_n archbishop_n
for_o the_o defer_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o the_o time_n be_v past_a they_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o make_v request_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n add_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o handle_v by_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o then_o request_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o defer_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o one_o day_n in_o that_o and_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o defer_v as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o session_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o article_n much_o less_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o their_o proposition_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v well_o answer_v to_o which_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a satisfaction_n demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v the_o better_a the_o ambassador_n give_v they_o a_o writing_n of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o king_n have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n concern_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o defer_v two_o article_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o those_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howsoever_o he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v either_o quite_o omit_v or_o slender_o handle_v and_o the_o controversed_a point_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o father_n do_v agree_v hasty_o determine_v which_o although_o he_o think_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n may_v be_v expound_v as_o necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v find_v by_o experence_n that_o neither_o severity_n nor_o moderation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o tumult_n of_o france_n do_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o constancy_n and_o rigour_n in_o continue_v the_o form_n begin_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o reconcile_v peace_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v to_o alien_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o in_o case_n they_o come_v receive_v as_o child_n with_o all_o humanity_n hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trent_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v make_v doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o disputation_n and_o censure_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o impertinent_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o cause_n to_o separate_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o he_o that_o think_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o assist_v do_v not_o know_v they_o well_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o argument_n minister_v of_o write_v more_o book_n therefore_o the_o king_n think_v it_o better_a to_o omit_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o other_o of_o reformation_n be_v well_o set_v in_o order_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n at_o which_o every_o one_o must_v aim_v that_o the_o council_n which_o now_o be_v great_a and_o will_v be_v great_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n may_v produce_v fruit_n afterward_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o next_o session_n may_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n or_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v defer_v or_o a_o new_a order_n expect_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n may_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o state_n his_o majesty_n demand_v that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o revoke_v which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o day_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n require_v ambassador_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o article_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o present_v by_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v serviceable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o two_o of_o every_o nation_n may_v be_v depute_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v in_o council_n the_o legate_n make_v a_o common_a answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v without_o great_a prejudice_n the_o order_n set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o and_z if_o they_o shall_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v oppose_v but_o to_o content_v they_o they_o will_v ordain_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o and_o afterward_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o reformation_n observe_v still_o the_o former_a use_n that_o every_o one_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o may_v put_v they_o the_o legate_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o convenient_a which_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n then_o to_o have_v two_o depute_a for_o every_o nation_n and_o afterward_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o matrimony_n the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n content_v the_o legate_n send_v all_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o frenchman_n complain_v to_o all_o man_n of_o this_o austerity_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v late_o command_v other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v in_o number_n which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o do_v not_o like_v shall_v be_v do_v so_o open_o and_o just_a when_o the_o news_n be_v spread_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o mayor_n part_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d open_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v know_v that_o his_o attempt_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o resolve_v not_o to_o come_v or_o that_o the_o frenchman_n may_v take_v some_o â—easion_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n oâ—â—ly_o of_o 〈…〉_o pinion_v but_o all_o the_o court_n fear_v some_o great_a prejudice_n by_o the_o cardinal_n design_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o succeed_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v scarce_o hope_v hope_v 〈…〉_o yet_o his_o come_n only_o will_v hinder_v prolong_v and_o disturb_v the_o council_n ferraâ—â—_n tell_v lorraine_n his_o kinsman_n 〈◊〉_d his_o journey_n will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n to_o himself_o in_o regard_n he_o will_v arrâ—ue_v after_o all_o be_v determine_v and_o biancheto_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o also_o have_v credit_n with_o lorraine_n 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o secretary_n of_o seripando_n who_o have_v 〈…〉_o ritie_n 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n ferrier_n â—olde_v he_o the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v though_o too_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o please_v he_o at_o the_o least_o but_o tâ—â—ir_a care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o
who_o christ_n have_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discourse_n in_o this_o council_n more_o praise_v and_o disprayse_v discourse_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o papalin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o learned_a resolute_a and_o substantial_a other_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o heresy_n and_o many_o make_v it_o know_v they_o be_v offend_v by_o his_o sharp_a censure_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v to_o confute_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o note_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v sick_a at_o home_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o voice_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o that_o doctrine_n without_o respect_n which_o not_o be_v hear_v in_o former_a age_n be_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n invent_v by_o caietan_n to_o gain_v a_o cap_n that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbone_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o make_v it_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o temporal_a tyranny_n that_o it_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n prostitute_v to_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o dependent_a from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o vicar_n to_o be_v remoove_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v this_o shall_v excite_v all_o the_o council_n to_o think_v how_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o much_o debase_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o every_o new_a cogregation_n of_o regulars_n which_o do_v arise_v do_v give_v it_o a_o great_a shake_n the_o bishop_n have_v hold_v their_o authority_n entire_a until_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v it_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cisterciensian_a congregation_n and_o other_o which_o arise_v in_o that_o age_n because_o many_o function_n proper_a and_o essential_a to_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n reduce_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o mendicant_n begin_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o almost_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o privilege_n now_o this_o new_a congregation_n bear_v but_o the_o other_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v well_o observe_v eight_o year_n since_o know_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o fit_a to_o destroy_v monastical_a life_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o predecessor_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o precary_o from_o man_n the_o bishop_n have_v repeat_v these_o thing_n to_o diverse_a man_n move_v many_o to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o before_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o history_n do_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o that_o observation_n sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a text_n seem_v new_a unto_o they_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mark_v it_o and_o some_o approve_a the_o jesuite_n interpretation_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o approve_v that_o sentence_n some_o proceed_n another_o way_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o worldly_a contention_n the_o business_n may_v pass_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n especial_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o peter_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o he_o with_o approbation_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o time_n follow_v yea_o then_o altogether_o and_o for_o that_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o other_o point_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuite_n give_v matter_n of_o talk_n throughout_o all_o trent_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o remedy_n apply_v for_o a_o medicine_n do_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o voice_n will_v be_v long_o in_o give_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o that_o father_n have_v speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v he_o can_v be_v interrupt_v especial_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o understand_v that_o laynez_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n with_o purpose_n to_o publish_v it_o they_o forbid_v he_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o that_o other_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v against_o it_o observe_v what_o mischief_n succeed_v because_o catharinus_n publish_v his_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n whence_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v spring_v which_o still_o continue_v strong_a than_o ever_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v copy_n to_o some_o as_o well_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o papalin_n to_o his_o society_n then_o rise_v as_o also_o to_o moderate_v in_o write_v some_o particular_n deliver_v with_o too_o much_o petulancy_n many_o do_v make_v preparation_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o this_o motion_n continue_v until_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o cause_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v forget_v by_o bring_v in_o other_o more_o considerable_a and_o important_a yet_o the_o papalin_n it_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n do_v hinder_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o continue_v their_o counsel_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v win_v and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n call_v zanel_n do_v fit_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o propose_v mean_n to_o put_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n upon_o their_o defence_n and_o give_v they_o something_o else_o to_o think_v on_o and_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o thirteen_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v touch_v they_o at_o the_o quick_a but_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o gather_v the_o fruit_n they_o expect_v because_o those_o reformation_n require_v other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n which_o make_v they_o desist_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n by_o take_v one_o eye_n from_o their_o adversary_n they_o may_v loose_v both_o their_o own_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o a_o banquet_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n discourse_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n not_o observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n deliver_v their_o voice_n lansac_n say_v voice_n the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n aloud_o that_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n and_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v their_o practice_n when_o these_o congregation_n be_v hold_v five_o church_n present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v satisfy_v handle_v the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v and_o only_o the_o reformation_n handle_v themselves_o in_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n refer_v to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o handle_v what_o part_n please_v they_o best_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n five_o church_n speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o forbear_v to_o handle_v that_o of_o marriage_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n may_v induce_v
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o heâ—_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n â—oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o â—oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v 〈…〉_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâ—ed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
but_o other_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o â—onde_n who_o he_o â—â—istâ—â—sted_v much_o more_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n that_o borbon_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n 〈…〉_o france_n and_o that_o if_o a_o patriarch_n be_v make_v as_o he_o much_o desire_v he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v the_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o borbon_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mantua_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v other_o legate_n who_o be_v new_a not_o entangle_v with_o promise_n and_o treaty_n may_v follow_v his_o instruction_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n not_o intimate_v a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o the_o create_v two_o new_a legate_n be_v create_v cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o use_n he_o stay_v and_o exclude_v the_o courtier_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o create_v legate_n the_o cardinal_n john_n morone_n and_o bernardus_n navaggerus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o prince_n or_o cardinal_n he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o name_v other_o that_o please_v he_o not_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o many_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v create_v new_a legate_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a and_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v answer_v free_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pretendent_a party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v depute_v those_o who_o be_v neutral_n and_o without_o interest_n the_o cardinal_n be_v about_o to_o reply_v the_o pope_n make_v haste_n away_o and_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o make_v answer_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o chamber_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o cardinal_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n brother_n orlience_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slain_n under_o orlience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o trench_n under_o orlience_n be_v shoot_v by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o six_o day_n after_o die_v to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v against_o it_o the_o homicide_n be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o complice_n name_v coligni_n the_o admiral_n and_o theodore_n beza_n and_o afterward_o excuse_v beza_n but_o persevere_v in_o accuse_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o waver_v so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n advertise_v hereof_o provide_v a_o great_a guard_n then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o antoniette_n de_fw-fr mother_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n borbon_n their_o common_a mother_n full_a of_o exquisite_a conceit_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o rather_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o those_o of_o seneca_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v the_o people_n bring_v up_o his_o brother_n child_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o never_o to_o cease_v perform_v of_o these_o office_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n have_v need_n of_o his_o pain_n the_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o trent_n but_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o copy_n of_o it_o rather_o importune_o offer_v by_o his_o friend_n then_o request_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o self_n love_n to_o be_v quiet_a though_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o variation_n alter_v all_o his_o design_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v until_o then_o whole_o employ_v they_o be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o so_o fit_a a_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o remiss_a in_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o but_o it_o happen_v in_o humane_a affair_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fortune_n at_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v the_o wave_n do_v tumultuate_a for_o some_o hour_n after_o so_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v appease_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a impetuous_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o duke_n council_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o quiet_a which_o succeed_v some_o month_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n great_a prior_n of_o france_n and_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_v into_o france_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n hereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v that_o the_o affair_n as_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o friend_n the_o death_n of_o guise_n be_v lament_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n because_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o other_o person_n can_v succeed_v in_o support_v that_o weight_n the_o rather_o because_o every_o one_o be_v daunt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n the_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o a_o accord_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o pretend_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o business_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n five-churche_n return_v to_o trent_n and_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o present_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v request_n for_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o very_o remisse_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n do_v signify_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v some_o fruitful_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o impediment_n whereof_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o council_n and_o to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o future_a progress_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o have_v dispatch_v great_a business_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ispruc_n for_o that_o cause_n where_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o understand_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v require_v that_o he_o fear_v if_o better_a order_n be_v not_o take_v the_o council_n will_v end_v with_o scandal_n of_o
holiness_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o do_v the_o king_n any_o good_a office_n by_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o grievance_n the_o pope_n answer_v again_o not_o for_o out_o cause_n but_o your_o own_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o to_o the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o protestation_n make_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n birague_n arrive_v in_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o no_o ambassador_n inferior_a to_o the_o french_a be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d they_o place_n because_o congregation_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n in_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d he_o present_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o april_n which_o saiel_n in_o substance_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o well_o knoweâ—â—_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assistance_n of_o prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o arm_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o remedy_n of_o arm_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n sacking_n of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n loss_n of_o prince_n lord_n knight_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v overcome_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o this_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o pacification_n according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n dispatch_v upon_o that_o occasion_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o arm_n be_v lay_v aside_o he_o may_v with_o less_o contradiction_n make_v a_o union_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o catholic_a religion_n a_o benefit_n which_o he_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o good_a and_o serious_a reformation_n which_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o because_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v mounseur_fw-fr renaut_n birague_n who_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o with_o courtesy_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o precedent_n speak_v relate_v very_o particular_o the_o oration_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n discord_n war_n and_o calamity_n of_o france_n the_o state_n and_o necessity_n into_o which_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o arm_n he_o justify_v the_o accord_n at_o large_a as_o be_v make_v for_o pure_a and_o mere_a necessity_n and_o with_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o introduction_n or_o a_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a arm_n and_o disobedience_n be_v remove_v to_o reduce_v with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o reunite_v all_o in_o a_o holy_a catholic_a profession_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o religion_n can_v long_o subsist_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hope_n to_o reunite_v quick_o all_o his_o people_n in_o one_o opinion_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n a_o remedy_n use_v always_o by_o the_o ancient_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o be_v which_o do_v then_o afflict_v christendom_n hepray_v the_o father_n to_o further_o the_o king_n good_a intention_n by_o a_o serious_a reformation_n by_o reduce_v manner_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n promise_v that_o the_o king_n will_v always_o be_v catholic_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v compassionate_v the_o misery_n of_o france_n and_o labour_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o precedent_n have_v commission_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v free_a access_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o security_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n they_o hold_v trent_n suspect_v and_o desire_v a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n may_v secure_v their_o but_o he_o touch_v not_o this_o point_n by_o the_o advieâ—_n of_o lordiuâ—_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o â—â—ought_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v it_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_o k_fw-mi shall_v answer_v birague_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n condole_v the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o grant_v something_o to_o the_o hugonot_n to_o restore_v religion_n entire_o he_o will_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n labour_n without_o any_o delay_n that_o this_o good_a end_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o they_o show_v this_o answer_n to_o lorraine_n after_o the_o mass_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o like_a they_o shall_v approve_v the_o king_n fact_n whereof_o they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o importance_n whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o birague_n shall_v be_v answer_v thus_o insubstance_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o thing_n relate_v and_o propose_v by_o he_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v need_n of_o much_o consideration_n the_o synod_n will_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o fact_n of_o lorraine_n think_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o commend_v the_o king_n action_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v incite_v they_o yea_o to_o force_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o judge_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o have_v dissuade_v they_o but_o consult_v among_o themselves_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o write_v thereof_o into_o france_n for_o many_o respect_n and_o lansac_n be_v to_o return_v short_o may_v make_v that_o relation_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a the_o month_n before_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o popular_a commotion_n in_o bavaria_n because_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o marry_a man_n suffer_v priest_n a_o tumult_n in_o bavaria_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o preach_v which_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n promise_v in_o the_o diet_n that_o if_o in_o all_o june_n a_o resolution_n be_v not_o make_v in_o trent_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n himself_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o news_n come_v to_o the_o council_n make_v the_o legate_n dispatch_v in_o diligence_n nicolaus_n ormonetus_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o grant_n promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o necessity_n to_o who_o the_o duke_n answer_v that_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v expect_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o council_n will_v resolve_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n make_v before_o but_o the_o congregation_n proceed_v in_o handle_v the_o conciliarie_n matter_n annates_fw-la the_o bishopof_n nimes_n speak_v against_o annates_fw-la in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n discourse_v of_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o contribute_v to_o
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
own_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o this_o division_n neither_o of_o sicily_n nor_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o coast_v from_o naples_n to_o manfredonia_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v always_o under_o those_o emperor_n by_o this_o alteration_n the_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n election_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v rome_n cease_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o pope_n do_v date_n all_o their_o bull_n privilege_n and_o grant_n with_o these_o formal_a word_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o this_o easy_a subjection_n or_o dependencie_n the_o pope_n continue_a until_o their_o own_o prosperity_n give_v they_o courage_n to_o govern_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o posterity_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o german_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o so_o potent_a as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n rome_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o own_o magistrate_n though_o but_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n and_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v decree_v that_o their_o election_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v this_o power_n be_v become_v great_a in_o the_o otho_n be_v of_o saxony_n otho_n the_o three_o make_v mean_n to_o choose_v gregory_n the_o five_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o german_n by_o his_o decree_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o that_o form_n as_o be_v now_o use_v and_o to_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o augustus_n but_o only_o of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o caesar_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v after_o the_o otho_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o great_a king_n be_v much_o diminish_v hereupon_o both_o rome_n and_o many_o city_n beside_o when_o conrade_n of_o suevia_n be_v emperor_n do_v open_o rebel_v the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o advance_v their_o power_n make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o repress_v they_o they_o obtain_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n this_o their_o greatness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o new_a accident_n for_o the_o norman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v william_n surname_v ironarme_v have_v take_v puglia_n and_o calabria_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n guicciard_n one_o of_o they_o either_o to_o fortify_v himself_o by_o this_o colour_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a against_o these_o emperor_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n first_o restore_v benevent_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o puglia_n and_o calabria_n be_v hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o it_o in_o conformity_n of_o this_o example_n roger_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v chase_v william_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n out_o of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o then_o possess_v himself_o of_o sicily_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o year_n 1130_o that_o he_o hold_v these_o province_n in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o the_o sicily_n the_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n faros_n the_o pope_n refuse_v not_o to_o cherish_v the_o usurpation_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o profit_n for_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o deprive_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n from_o he_o to_o his_o son_n frederick_n the_o 2._o all_o which_o three_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n successive_o but_o frederick_n be_v a_o bitter_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o guelf_n and_o ghibelius_n be_v on_o foot_n of_o the_o one_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o provence_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v pay_v 6000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n yearly_a for_o tribute_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o condition_n have_v be_v specify_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n withdraw_v itself_o within_o few_o year_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o tribute_n and_o for_o the_o vassalage_n there_o have_v be_v a_o fame_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o countess_n maude_n a_o potent_a princess_n in_o italy_n give_v long_o before_o to_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o torrent_n pescia_n the_o castle_n call_v saint_n quirico_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sienna_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la inferum_fw-la and_o the_o river_n tiber_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n some_o add_v that_o she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o city_n of_o ferrara_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v more_o uncertain_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v relate_v that_o authpertus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n then_o flourish_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o alps_n call_v cocciae_fw-la in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o genua_n and_o all_o the_o tract_n from_o thence_o to_o provence_n be_v contain_v as_o also_o that_o suithprandus_n king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n give_v he_o sabina_n a_o country_n near_o to_o rome_n naruia_n ancona_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v vary_v so_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v vary_v also_o at_o the_o first_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o they_o be_v at_o quiet_a constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o and_o be_v little_o less_o then_o whole_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o very_o mean_a estate_n and_o have_v no_o commerce_n at_o all_o with_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v get_v temporal_a authority_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n they_o adhere_v very_o much_o and_o very_o willing_o to_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n give_v and_o take_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n decline_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o from_o they_o now_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a yoke_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o most_o potent_a and_o brave_a predecessor_n will_v attempt_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o rome_n they_o open_o oppose_v they_o by_o war_n assist_v by_o some_o tyrant_n who_o call_v themselves_o prince_n and_o by_o some_o city_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n assume_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o convert_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v their_o temporal_a affair_n for_o make_v this_o interpretation_n that_o as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o
and_o the_o truth_n only_o aim_v at_o but_o if_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v open_o beat_v down_o if_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n be_v establish_v if_o man_n study_v faction_n gluttony_n lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o as_o if_o this_o council_n which_o you_o call_v so_o do_v subsist_v somewhere_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o council_n which_o i_o think_v absolute_o to_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o subsist_v any_o where_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o keep_v very_o close_o for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n learn_v what_o be_v do_v there_o what_o bishop_n have_v meet_v or_o rather_o indeed_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v meet_v nay_o beside_o above_o twenty_o month_n since_o when_o this_o council_n be_v first_o summon_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o though_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v yet_o he_o do_v much_o dislike_n the_o place_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o himself_o for_o trent_n though_o a_o pretty_a city_n yet_o neither_o be_v commodious_o enough_o seat_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n nor_o able_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v likely_a in_o reason_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o from_o some_o much_o sharp_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v be_v vanish_v away_o into_o smoke_n 7_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o call_v the_o world_n together_o you_o will_v say_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o by_o what_o power_n by_o what_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o this_o do_v peter_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n thus_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o proclamation_n this_o be_v always_o while_o the_o empire_n flourish_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lessen_v and_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n share_v part_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n that_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n search_v the_o annal_n lay_v together_o the_o memorial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o nicene_n the_o ephesine_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n the_o first_o theodosius_n the_o second_o martian_a not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 8_o leo_n the_o pope_n a_o man_n otherwise_o love_a enough_o to_o himself_o and_o no_o way_n neglectful_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n do_v humble_o beseech_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n all_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n cause_v that_o ceuncel_n to_o be_v assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n which_o the_o pope_n earnest_o labour_v but_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v his_o right_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o when_o ruffinus_n in_o that_o bicker_n which_o he_o have_v with_o jerome_n have_v allege_v a_o certain_a synod_n tell_v i_o say_v jerome_n what_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v jerome_n do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n firm_a enough_o unless_o a_o emperor_n have_v call_v it_o i_o demand_v not_o now_o what_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o trent_n at_o this_o present_a but_o with_o what_o emperor_n do_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o advise_v of_o hold_v the_o council_n what_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n do_v he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o design_n to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n and_o to_o usurp_v for_o his_o own_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v injurious_a deal_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o vassal_n be_v a_o egregious_a and_o a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o for_o we_o by_o our_o comply_v to_o go_v about_o to_o back_o such_o a_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n be_v no_o less_o injury_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o trent_n council_n of_o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v do_v nothing_o right_o or_o orderly_o no_o man_n can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o absence_n 9_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v we_o that_o they_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v arm_v our_o people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v pull_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o our_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o their_o head_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v they_o and_o hold_v in_o their_o name_n and_o our_o king_n to_o reign_v by_o their_o favour_n that_o within_o these_o late_a year_n they_o have_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o sometime_o the_o french_a sometime_o the_o emperor_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o pius_n himself_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v practise_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v for_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o close_o so_o conceal_v but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o both_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o course_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o by_o what_o step_v he_o mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n i_o say_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o corrupt_v of_o cardinal_n buy_v of_o voice_n by_o price_n and_o purchase_v by_o undermine_n and_o ambush_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o late_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quit_v score_n he_o cast_v cardinal_n caraffa_n into_o prison_n and_o there_o murder_v he_o by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n voice_n to_o who_o for_o that_o service_n he_o owe_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o both_o behold_v they_o at_o a_o near_a distance_n and_o better_o understand_v they_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o that_o wecome_v not_o to_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n one_o that_o purchase_v voice_n that_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n to_o a_o heretic_n believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n wilful_o to_o run_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v and_o to_o consult_v of_o religion_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n my_o mother_n say_v one_o forbid_v i_o the_o company_n of_o infamous_a person_n john_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n nor_o wash_v with_o olympius_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o thunder_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v say_v david_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o vanity_n neither_o will_v i_o walk_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o but_o admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a right_n let_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a whatsoever_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v pope_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o man_n life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v caraffa_n in_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v present_a that_o will_v and_o those_o with_o who_o convenience_n it_o stand_v not_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o those_o better_a man_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o then_o call_v together_o in_o such_o a_o slavish_a manner_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n or_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n present_o every_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o every_o finger_n point_v at_o he_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o ephesine_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n what_o spy_v observe_v who_o be_v absent_a but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ambassador_n then_o neither_o from_o